of_o error_n for_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n and_o soul-poysoning_a heresy_n for_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o a_o similitude-mender_n and_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o purse_n i_o shall_v beg_v your_o leave_n to_o put_v it_o thus_o suppose_v that_o purse_n mouth_n be_v tie_v up_o with_o a_o knot_n of_o such_o a_o mysterious_a contrivance_n that_o none_o can_v open_v it_o i_o mean_v still_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o those_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bequeather_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o can_v open_v it_o while_o other_o torture_v their_o wit_n with_o little_a trick_n and_o invention_n turn_v and_o wind_v the_o ambiguous_a fold_n of_o it_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o yet_o entangle_v their_o own_o thought_n more_o and_o more_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o so_o perplex_a they_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n you_o make_v account_n contain_v do_v all_o the_o business_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a intention_n of_o it_o about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v equal_a assurance_n that_o you_o can_v get_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v imbue_v with_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o proper_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o while_o this_o sense_n be_v still_o deliver_v down_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n but_o there_o step_v up_o now_o one_o heretic_n than_o another_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o dextery_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n will_v needs_o find_v out_o contrivance_n how_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o his_o private_a skill_n but_o fall_v into_o multitude_n of_o error_n find_v no_o way_n to_o unfold_v the_o deeply-mysterious_a book_n have_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n viz._n christ_n sense_n descend_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n whence_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o little_a art_n and_o boast_a presumption_n like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n vas_n lambit_fw-la pultem_fw-la non_fw-la attingit_fw-la 23._o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a scripture_n letter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o such_o passage_n as_o concern_v common_a morality_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v imbue_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o those_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o messiah_n by_o foretell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n his_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o parable_n explain_v by_o himself_o and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o dogmatical_a point_n or_o tenet_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o oftentimes_o profound_a mystery_n and_o of_o these_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o with_o other_o passage_n i_o meddle_v not_o as_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v a_o vast_a influence_n upon_o christian_a life_n either_o immediate_o or_o else_o in_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v principle_n to_o many_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n one_o will_v very_o think_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o your_o golden_a point_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o your_o purse_n yet_o we_o experience_n that_o even_o in_o such_o as_o these_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o keep_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o from_o err_a so_o that_o let_v your_o purse_n have_v never_o so_o golden_a and_o silver_n a_o line_n you_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a unless_o you_o can_v come_v at_o it_o or_o can_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n your_o similitude_n then_o come_v not_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o show_v that_o you_o have_v therefore_o all_o your_o faith_n or_o all_o divine_a revelation_n because_o you_o have_v a_o book_n which_o you_o judge_v contain_v they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o you_o put_v the_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n contain_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o purse_n into_o which_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o man_n mind_n proper_o and_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a definition_n but_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n truth_n be_v no_o more_o real_o in_o a_o book_n than_o wine_n be_v real_o in_o a_o bush_n which_o signify_v it_o since_o then_o those_o truth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n originally_n and_o after_o he_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o thought_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v nor_o consequent_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n deliver_v to_o the_o legatee_n otherwise_o than_o by_o signify_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n by_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n or_o by_o write_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o purse_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o money_n be_v to_o be_v put_v or_o answer_v comparative_o to_o it_o but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o way_n mean_n or_o method_n of_o put_v these_o heavenly_a riches_n into_o its_o proper_a purse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o two_o way_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v teach_v his_o doctrine_n oral_o for_o he_o write_v nothing_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o choose_v the_o worse_a way_n for_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o leave_v the_o better_a to_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o write_v so_o as_o to_o use_v it_o only_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o oral_a way_n of_o preach_v constant_o and_o that_o of_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o occasional_o they_o convert_v the_o present_a church_n by_o their_o preach_a they_o comfort_v the_o future_a church_n by_o leave_v many_o most_o edify_a word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n written_n which_o be_v particular_n and_o not_o break_v out_o open_o into_o christian_a practice_n may_v otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n at_o least_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v be_v lose_v to_o succeed_a generation_n beside_o the_o abetment_n their_o write_n give_v to_o faith_n itself_o when_o certain_o interpret_v and_o right_o understand_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o we_o shall_v either_o have_v never_o a_o purse_n to_o put_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o for_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o put_v and_o in_o which_o only_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n contain_v or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v that_o a_o purse_n which_o contain_v they_o mere_o as_o a_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o as_o that_o which_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o our_o faith_n you_o must_v put_v two_o purse_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o only_a question_n be_v out_o of_o which_o purse_n we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n get_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o live_a container_n which_o can_v give_v we_o perfect_a light_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o 3_o all_o the_o best_a way_n imaginable_a or_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o as_o experience_n demonstrate_v can_v neither_o clear_v its_o sense_n to_o private_a understanding_n nor_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o its_o mean_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o reply_n much_o less_o pertinent_o and_o apposite_o speak_v to_o the_o asker_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o see_v we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a cettainty_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v a_o worthy_a point_n to_o exert_v yourself_o in_o nor_o a_o great_a service_n do_v to_o your_o rule_n nor_o a_o better_a way_n to_o clear_v yourself_o to_o the_o incredulous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o perform_v this_o for_o one_o know_v not_o whence_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a profession_n may_v proceed_v but_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n can_v come_v only_o from_o a_o heart_n possess_v wiih_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v profess_a go_v to_o work_v then_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o true_o learned_a and_o judicious_a performance_n and_o while_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o please_v to_o show_v we_o too_o that_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n reach_v to_o prove_v your_o rule_n entire_a that_o be_v reach_v to_o prove_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v lose_v nay_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o particular_a verse_n and_o the_o most_o substantial_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o main_a book_n and_o last_o to_o translation_n also_o and_o transcription_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a concern_v in_o our_o circumstance_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o be_v equal_o important_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o your_o rule_n without_o the_o same_o certainty_n for_o these_o then_o please_v to_o give_v we_o your_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o show_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a though_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v maim_v or_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n or_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n though_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o its_o rule_n then_o confess_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o your_o faith_n be_v absolutely-speaking_a uncertain_a and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o rare_a christian_a tenet_n fall_v to_o work_v and_o confute_v utter_o that_o positive_a book_n faith_n vindicated_n which_o undertake_v to_o produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o withal_o please_v to_o inform_v we_o to_o what_o end_n you_o maintain_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n thus_o certain_a too_o or_o what_o that_o certainty_n serve_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v we_o so_o you_o will_v once_o leave_v flutter_v and_o hover_v in_o common_a word_n either_o tell_v we_o plain_o all_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a or_o come_v at_o length_n to_o some_o firm_a bottom_n on_o which_o we_o may_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n ground_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v it_o above_o some_o plausible_a likelihood_n but_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o your_o put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o old_a shame_n sufficient_a certainty_n unless_o you_o particularize_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n you_o hold_v and_o make_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o obligation_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o incumbent_a on_o the_o prosessour_n of_o it_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o fair_a proposal_n all_o the_o world_n must_v think_v you_o only_o temporise_v with_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n for_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n who_o grand_a interest_n it_o be_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o as_o you_o pretend_v once_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o this_o every_o way_n necessary_a undertake_n i_o must_v then_o plain_o challenge_v you_o that_o it_o be_v your_o necessary_a and_o precise_a duty_n in_o this_o very_a circumstance_n as_o you_o be_v a_o controvertist_n and_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o you_o under_o that_o notion_n i_o must_v demand_v it_o of_o you_o 36._o i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o justify_v mr._n m._n for_o call_v your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v trifle_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o ample_a a_o discovery_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o explicate_v they_o deserve_v no_o better_a character_n you_o be_v ask_v only_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n christian_n church_n but_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o give_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o universal_a testimony_n too_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a testimony_n for_o all_o agree_v or_o consent_v in_o the_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v universal_a then_o to_o the_o precise_a question_n you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o explication_n you_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pray_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o such_o a_o answer_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o self_n without_o need_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o such_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v to_o purpose_v you_o will_v high_o oblige_v we_o certain_o a_o consider_v reader_n can_v but_o think_v you_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o explicate_v yourself_o for_o either_o your_o explication_n run_v quite_o away_o from_o your_o answer_n which_o you_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a of_o they_o or_o they_o come_v too_o close_o to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a say_v over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o can_v any_o one_o think_v so_o excellent_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v just_o repute_v shall_v expose_v himself_o so_o manifest_o without_o some_o latent_fw-la design_n it_o be_v incredible_a let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n then_o of_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v be_v the_o word_n christian_a church_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a latitude_n by_o person_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n be_v account_v by_o you_o christian_a or_o how_o that_o word_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o you_o give_v he_o for_o explication_n the_o selfsame_a word_n again_o and_o in_o effect_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o christian_a be_v mean_v christian_a and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v get_v from_o you._n and_o you_o do_v prudent_o for_o have_v you_o come_v to_o distinguish_v which_o congregation_n be_v christian_n which_o not_o you_o must_v have_v seclude_v all_o heretic_n which_o your_o principle_n can_v not_o do_v for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v most_o manifest_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o disrepute_n of_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o brotherhead_n with_o all_o those_o excrementitious_a outcast_n and_o your_o pretend_a rule_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v other_o many_o divine_a excellency_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v with_o clearness_n and_o firmness_n enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o ground_n to_o avoid_v this_o and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o your_o principle_n you_o take_v all_o their_o testimony_n in_o for_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v it_o strengthen_v it_o so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o to_o the_o book_n but_o you_o know_v how_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o book_n because_o they_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n whence_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v strong_a by_o their_o concurrence_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n that_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n be_v weak_a for_o their_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o consistent_a with_o their_o tenet_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o upon_o that_o score_n and_o what_o advantage_n can_v you_o gain_v by_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o prove_v your_o ground_n of_o faith_n
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
profess_v to_o hold_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n must_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o high_a impossibility_n luther_n alter_v calvin_n alter_v so_o do_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o the_o faith_n deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o alter_v 4._o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n through_o temptation_n and_o temptation_n be_v various_a according_a to_o man_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o fall_v into_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n other_o into_o another_o as_o thing_n light_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v cause_n lay_v in_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o reach_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o different_a country_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n so_o as_o to_o impel_v they_o effectual_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o individual_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o shameful_a one_o viz._n the_o alter_a the_o faith_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o this_o so_o sudden_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v evident_o it_o be_v above_o chance_n and_o the_o very_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o neither_o religion_n conscience_n nor_o common_a humanity_n in_o it_o their_o very_a passion_n disaffection_n and_o enmity_n to_o one_o another_o will_v make_v they_o disagree_v in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o wicked_a project_n their_o natural_a temper_n abstract_v from_o their_o common_a propension_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o credit_n utter_o lose_v by_o speak_v such_o open_a and_o pernicious_a falsehood_n will_v render_v they_o apt_a out_o of_o a_o mere_a antipathy_n of_o humour_n to_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o all_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v which_o evacuate_v all_o christian_a motive_n and_o their_o efficacy_n and_o make_v our_o dear_a saviour_n preach_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a especial_o since_o there_o never_o want_v no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n a_o fair_a degree_n of_o discipline_n to_o apply_v those_o motive_n nay_o state-interest_n or_o the_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o take_v hence_o a_o advantage_n against_o their_o emulous_a neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a honesty_n against_o a_o pack_n of_o shameless_a liar_n and_o deserter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o human_a nature_n who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o last_o thâ—se_o cause_n thwart_v the_o universal_a alteration_n of_o faith_n while_o christian_n proceed_v on_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o full_a as_o much_o hinder_v the_o take_n up_o a_o new_a rule_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v man_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n so_o christian_a motive_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a the_o hope_n of_o never-ending_a bliss_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o influence_n they_o most_o powerful_o to_o preserve_v unchanged_a and_o inviolate_a both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o faith._n it_o be_v as_o certain_a then_o that_o a_o very_a great_a body_n of_o adherer_n to_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o first_o deliver_v faith_n will_v still_o remain_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v without_o proper_a cause_n or_o that_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o rational_a nature_n will_v produce_v their_o effect_n i_o mean_v such_o motive_n as_o engage_v their_o very_a nature_n add_v that_o such_o a_o change_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v public_o know_v and_o so_o have_v excite_v the_o pen_n tongue_n interest_n perhaps_o sword_n too_o of_o the_o traditionary_a and_o innovate_a party_n one_o against_o another_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n as_o we_o see_v have_v happen_v in_o our_o late_a alteration_n or_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o mention_v in_o history_n or_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v but_o some_o difference_n among_o particular_a spectator_n and_o their_o adherent_n side_v with_o they_o which_o amount_v to_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o universal_a and_o most_o memorable_a concussion_n such_o a_o vast_a change_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 46._o sum_v up_o then_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o by_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n the_o lord_n know_v when_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o good_a christian_n honest_a man_n or_o value_v their_o credit_n but_o only_o a_o company_n of_o brutish_a godless_a lie_v ruffian_n without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o shame_n in_o they_o unfortunate_a confuter_n aristotle_n look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v plato_n on_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o neither_o be_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v 47._o but_o you_o object_n what_o if_o all_o son_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o all_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o 23._o answer_n if_o all_o do_v not_o most_o of_o the_o intelligent_a and_o pastor_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o some_o less-understanding_n person_n and_o tie_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n will_v and_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o the_o doctrine_n open_a practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o make_v it_o both_o so_o obligatory_a and_o so_o easy_a 2._o what_o if_o some_o son_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n either_o to_o remember_v or_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v this_o will_v reprehend_v they_o and_o see_v to_o have_v thing_n amend_v and_o those_o careless_a person_n especial_o if_o pastor_n reduce_v to_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v order_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a negligence_n not_o to_o know_v or_o remember_v the_o next_o day_n the_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o care_n you_o pretend_v to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 3._o what_o if_o some_o through_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popularity_n 24._o set_v a_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o other_o who_o be_v good_a man_n and_o free_a from_o those_o vice_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v they_o make_v know_v their_o false_a pretence_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o novelty_n both_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o good_a man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o stupid_o careless_a in_o such_o sacred_a concern_v and_o history_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o zealous_o vigilant_a to_o oppose_v heretic_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n 4._o what_o if_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n conceal_v part_n and_o corrupt_a more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n take_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o forefather_n jew_n or_o gentile_n then_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o persecution_n or_o value_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n will_v oppose_v their_o unchristian_a proceed_n then_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v reveal_v what_o they_o have_v conceal_v restore_v what_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o manifest_a that_o their_o pretence_n and_o subterfuge_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o subintroduce_v have_v not_o descend_v by_o the_o open_a channel_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tradition_n 5._o what_o if_o some_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n ignorant_a devotion_n superstitious_a rigour_n and_o vain_a credulity_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n grow_v into_o more_o general_a esteem_n
beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o logic_n to_o make_v it_o conclude_v for_o the_o force_n of_o that_o maxim_n on_o which_o the_o conclusiveness_n of_o any_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v far_o beyond_o any_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o let_v dr._n st._n think_v to_o stand_v argue_v still_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a his_o instance_n infer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o a_o syllogism_n this_o we_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o drive_v up_o to_o evidence_n and_o by_o that_o test_n we_o will_v judge_v of_o your_o instance_n and_o other_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v any_o that_o you_o will_v vouch_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v conclusive_a 51._o you_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o err_a church_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o adhere_v to_o it_o whole_o and_o sole_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v build_v on_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n you_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n if_o such_o a_o one_o you_o quit_v your_o own_o rule_n by_o require_v man_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o and_o admit_v that_o a_o church_n adhere_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o err_v church_n i_o infer_v therefore_o till_o you_o answer_v our_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o innovation_n you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o we_o be_v such_o you_o think_v infallibility_n a_o kind_n of_o bar_n against_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o even_a possibility_n man_n mind_n shall_v centre_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o evident_a show_v we_o something_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n and_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o maintain_v infallibility_n till_o then_o pray_v excuse_v we_o for_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o faith_n as_o set_v it_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n you_o drop_v some_o insignificant_a exception_n after_o the_o shower_n of_o your_o shrewd_a invisible_a reason_n as_o that_o our_o 26._o argument_n must_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n can_v ever_o err_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o withal_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n follow_v tradition_n now_o may_v leave_v it_o afterward_o this_o be_v a_o incoherence_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v our_o argument_n must_v prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n only_o with_o say_v it_o here_o over_o and_o over_o again_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o show_v from_o our_o word_n or_o doctrine_n this_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o we_o must_v both_o contradict_v ourselves_o so_o gross_o and_o beside_o go_v against_o our_o daily_a experience_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v no_o where_o either_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o false_a shame_n or_o some_o weak_a deduction_n of_o you_o for_o want_v of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o though_o not_o one_o single_a man_n can_v err_v while_o he_o adhere_v to_o our_o rule_n yet_o even_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v leave_v off_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v in_o faith._n only_o we_o say_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o compound_v christianity_n be_v support_v by_o motive_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a faith_n so_o prevalent_a and_o universal_a and_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o relinquish_v this_o rule_n go_v against_o and_o disgrace_v their_o own_o testimony_n nor_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n the_o word_n all_o indeed_o and_o they_o in_o each_o proposition_n be_v distributive_a and_o appliable_a to_o each_o single_a man_n but_o do_v you_o find_v the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o single_a man_n or_o great_a multitude_n may_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v faith_n where_o find_v you_o that_o or_o that_o they_o can_v desert_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faith._n pray_v be_v not_o so_o liberal_a of_o our_o concession_n without_o show_v something_o under_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o 52._o but_o you_o sum_v up_o your_o solution_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o a_o admirable_a grace_n or_o rather_o you_o give_v we_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 27._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v all_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n but_o she_o only_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n she_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o our_o b._n saviour_n time_n you_o proceed_v we_o call_v again_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o she_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n but_o do_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o say_v she_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o there_o be_v a_o end_n how_o smart_n and_o victorious_a this_o look_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v whole_o build_v on_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o wilful_a falsification_n pray_v where_o do_v we_o ever_o bring_v these_o word_n if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o proof_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o she_o do_v yesterday_o or_o where_o do_v we_o prove_v we_o follow_v this_o rule_n only_o with_o if_z but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shy_a to_o quote_v the_o page_n or_o paragraph_n where_o we_o bring_v these_o absurd_a proof_n because_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o expose_v your_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_v that_o you_o point_v out_o the_o page_n in_o other_o occasion_n very_o diligent_o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o falsify_v it_o be_v still_o suppress_v it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o this_o insincerity_n of_o you_o here_o be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o you_o that_o it_o gain_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n no_o better_o but_o with_o if_z &_o that_o our_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o stand_v to_o your_o kindness_n in_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o supposition_n we_o be_v utter_o rout_v &_o our_o whole_a cause_n quite_o defeat_v now_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o use_v your_o eye_n nor_o honesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v too_o open_o accuse_v you_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o review_v our_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o dr._n st._n himself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v good_a by_o i_o p._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o he_o will_v see_v clear_o the_o first_o half_a of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n of_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v ever_o follow_v that_o rule_n for_o since_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n whoever_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v direct_o they_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o tradition_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n st._n himself_o when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o better_a circumstance_n first_o letter_n p._n 5._o l._n 4._o that_o we_o prove_v our_o church_n can_v not_o innovate_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la now_o mention_v yet_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n she_o only_o say_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o end_n whereas_o you_o ought_v in_o candour_n to_o have_v say_v they_o prove_v she_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v this_o rule_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v their_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end._n see_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourself_o and_o how_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o your_o pretend_a answer_n that_o as_o you_o 39_o begin_v your_o reply_n to_o this_o four_o proposition_n with_o a_o
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
that_o decree_n sess._n 4._o be_v to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o heretic_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o in_o scripture_n explicit_o now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o know_v before_o be_v unconceivable_a unless_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o explicit_fw-la sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a exploit_n to_o make_v mr._n m._n clash_n with_o mr._n g._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o can_v make_v that_o very_a church_n clash_n with_o herself_o suis_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o that_o open_o and_o profess_o too_o nay_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a fall_v out_o with_o herself_o about_o her_o own_o prerogative_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 23._o that_o thou_o it_o have_v assume_v this_o power_n now_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o still_o disow_v it_o now_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n be_v to_o challenge_v it_o and_o to_o disow_v it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o which_o hang_v together_o much_o alter_v the_o rate_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n hitherto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o creature_n it_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o blow_n and_o sup_v declare_v for_o and_o against_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v she_o to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o she_o stand_v portray_v in_o dr._n st_n fancy_n 34._o your_o main_a stratagem_n to_o elude_v all_o this_o discourse_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o full_o detect_v though_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o touch_v at_o diverse_a time_n former_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o faith_n 20._o and_o not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o too_o because_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith._n 24._o and_o this_o you_o think_v justify_v you_o for_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o only_o talk_v of_o your_o scripture-rule_n in_o common_a without_o light_v on_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o that_o rule_n but_o this_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o first_o neither_o do_v our_o discourse_n pinch_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o general_n or_o on_o all_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o as_o build_v on_o your_o ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v dispute_v against_o all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a tenet_n we_o bring_v indeed_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o of_o some_o particular_a article_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o ground_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ascertain_v absolute_o those_o most_o fundamental_a point_n it_o have_v power_n to_o ascertain_v none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o a_o pretend_a ground_n can_v be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o firm_a ground_n till_o we_o see_v it_o ground_n something_o it_o be_v notion_n plain_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o father_n without_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o child_n as_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o prove_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n pray_v take_v that_o along_o with_o you_o still_o otherwise_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n to_o the_o question_n and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o mortify_v beyond_o measure_n to_o hear_v you_o still_o talk_v and_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n you_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o respective_a point_n have_v such_o a_o close_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n confute_v and_o our_o own_o eye_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o three_o yourself_o confess_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o 14._o this_o candid_a expression_n will_v make_v any_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n very_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n but_o your_o incomparable_a dexterity_n quite_o and_o clean_o overreached_a we_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o there_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o or_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 17._o that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v all_o because_o you_o hold_v all_o not_o in_o your_o soul_n or_o mind_n where_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v as_o one_o be_v say_v when_o he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o though_o you_o can_v come_v at_o its_o sense_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o and_o hold_v very_o firm_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n four_o hence_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v viz._n to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v any_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o point_v out_o a_o book_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ground_n now_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n evidence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n by_o its_o direction_n nay_o more_o clear_a evidence_n for_o as_o all_o certainty_n must_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n to_o create_v it_o in_o we_o so_o this_o effect_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o cause_n but_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v mankind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o right_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n five_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o give_v we_o p._n 24._o our_o faith_n say_v you_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o must_v indeed_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v pure_a fanatic_n or_o pagan_n and_o it_o look_v mighty_a plausible_o to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o only_a point_n be_v still_o be_v you_o absolutely-certain_a by_o your_o ground_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v indeed_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n you_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o your_o ground_n perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o about_o your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o indeed_o all_o
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
he_o then_o say_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o pray_v sir_n be_v he_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v do_v he_o in_o two_o hour_n time_n that_o mr._n g._n and_o you_o be_v dispute_v use_v the_o mean_n you_o say_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o deal_v sincere_o with_o mr._n g._n and_o do_v not_o play_v booty_n do_v he_o in_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n time_n pray_v meditate_v compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n upon_o it_o use_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a guide_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v you_o prescribe_v p._n 31._o he_o make_v prodigious_a haste_n if_o he_o do_v use_v those_o mean_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o be_v so_o satisfy_v nay_o so_o resolve_v without_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o your_o patronage_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o you_o say_v here_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v these_o be_v mystery_n which_o must_v be_v veil_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n but_o to_o understand_v you_o with_o this_o clavis_fw-la that_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o serve_v your_o turn_n when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o and_o disclaim_v it_o again_o when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o as_o you_o pretend_v that_o for_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o follow_v so_o you_o pretend_v those_o method_n must_v be_v take_v to_o understand_v your_o rule_n right_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o which_o neither_o be_v take_v by_o any_o nay_o need_v not_o be_v take_v at_o all_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o the_o believe_v your_o word_n that_o your_o answer_n be_v competent_a 30._o which_o be_v indeed_o none_o acquit_v his_o obligation_n and_o atone_v for_o his_o rashness_n this_o this_o alone_a be_v so_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o prayer_n meditation_n compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n upon_o it_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o you_o declare_v here_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o faith._n by_o which_o i_o guess_v your_o test_n to_o distinguish_v a_o sober_a from_o a_o rash_a enquirer_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o your_o word_n or_o skill_n for_o his_o security_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v of_o your_o sober_a sort_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o those_o painful_a method_n if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o must_v go_v through_o they_o all_o or_o be_v rash._n the_o truth_n be_v you_o play_v sure_a and_o may_v safe_o defy_v any_o man_n live_v ever_o to_o inquire_v himself_o sober_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n for_o whoever_o begin_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v inquire_v half_a way_n 44._o at_o length_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v to_o but_o still_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o confute_v mistake_v i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o last_o task_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v will_v belong_v to_o my_o province_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 31._o your_o discourse_n aim_v to_o establish_v your_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o your_o book_n and_o of_o late_a ring_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n too_o 1686._o you_o make_v way_n to_o it_o thus_o if_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o only_a pretend_a infallible_a judge_n we_o have_v their_o consent_n likewise_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n your_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v thus_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o himself_o it_o seem_v then_o nothing_o will_v content_v you_o now_o but_o infallibility_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v every_o one_o may_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o judge_a profession_n why_o suppose_v the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o leave_v she_o or_o of_o your_o own_o church_n either_o be_v fallible_a be_v you_o grow_v so_o nice_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o your_o conscience_n so_o tender_a in_o embrace_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o infallibly-certain_a for_o faith_n that_o fallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n which_o hitherto_o you_o so_o content_o hug_v and_o adore_v and_o so_o witty_o deride_v any_o certainty_n above_o it_o suppose_v they_o have_v but_o your_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o great_a likelihood_n fair_a probability_n or_o such_o like_a for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v they_o therefore_o lose_v their_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o that_o particular_a because_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o forfeit_v the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o leader_n because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o have_v such_o a_o a_o king_n tooth_n at_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o faith-matter_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o help_v her_o child_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n p._n 21._o so_o they_o be_v doubtful_a that_o neither_o profesed_a infallibility_n nor_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n will_v put_v you_o in_o good_a humour_n with_o church-governor_n but_o out_o they_o must_v and_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n start_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o he_o must_v judge_v whether_o they_o tell_v he_o right_a or_o no_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o light_a scripture_n give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o we_o be_v get_v into_o the_o giddy_a whirl-pool_n of_o a_o circle_n he_o must_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o trust_v himself_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o have_v a_o blue_a apron_n on_o and_o a_o tub_n to_o hold_v forth_o in_o what_o heavenly_a light_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o interpret_n scripture_n after_o the_o method_n you_o have_v show_v he_o it_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o hold_v none_o in_o your_o church_n every_o man_n must_v shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v yet_o still_o even_o in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v best_a and_o come_v up_o as_o near_o to_o certainty_n as_o he_o can_v and_o can_v he_o in_o any_o reason_n think_v his_o own_o enquiry_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v sober_a enquirer_n too_o themselves_o and_o understand_v the_o mean_n you_o assign_v to_o make_v that_o enquiry_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o himself_o if_o he_o think_v they_o better_o qualify_v than_o himself_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o trust_v they_o rather_o than_o himself_o for_o they_o have_v in_o that_o supposition_n more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v better_o qualify_v than_o his_o church_n her_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o pastor_n be_v for_o that_o work_n and_o upon_o this_o brisk_a self-conceit_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n fly_v open_a on_o a_o sudden_a disclose_v its_o sense_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o faith._n certain_o such_o a_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o very_a reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o yet_o your_o principle_n will_v have_v all_o man_n such_o indeed_o you_o will_v have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n pray_v and_o meditate_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o obey_v or_o believe_v their_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o themselves_o in_o necessary_a point_n i_o hope_v you_o hold_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n and_o such_o other_o point_n such_o which_o otherwise_o their_o honest_a natural_a reason_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o ignorance_n will_v very_o much_o tempt_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o give_v they_o great_a ability_n and_o better_a assistance_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a if_o they_o forget_v so_o signal_n and_o extravagant_a
immediate_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v far_o spread_v more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o clear_o explain_v and_o well-instructed_n pastor_n constitute_v to_o teach_v it_o more_o express_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o practice_v it_o he_o mistakeâ—_n then_o and_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o by_o antedate_v it_o sight_n against_o it_o before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o this_o error_n run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o weak_a inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o the_o lay_v it_o open_v once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o add_v that_o he_o never_o consider_v whether_o when_o those_o several_a church_n err_v or_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o err_v they_o do_v so_o by_o follow_v even_o that_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o err_v by_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o late_a the_o tradition_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o they_o who_o deserted_n it_z yet_o how_o different_a soever_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o one_o make_v for_o that_o particular_a tradition_n the_o other_o against_o it_o he_o never_o think_v of_o distinguish_v they_o or_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v when_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o person_n but_o run_v on_o in_o common_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o design_n or_o determinate_a prospect_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o true_a question_n nor_o against_o us._n us._n 10._o but_o though_o all_o his_o reflection_n from_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n yet_o his_o candid_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o manage_v his_o own_o mistake_v and_o how_o he_o wire-draws_a every_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v fit_a deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o that_o they_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o text_n only_o say_v some_o among_o you_o and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o some_o among_o many_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v imperfect_o instruct_v fantastical_a or_o refractory_a to_o their_o teacher_n but_o his_o partiality_n be_v most_o remarkable_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o tradition_n to_o abet_v the_o scripture_n he_o 11._o can_v tell_v we_o then_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o church_n who_o may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v what_o be_v teach_v but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v on_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a case_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o some_o among_o you_o be_v enlarge_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n those_o some_o deny_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o utter_o insignificant_a a_o thing_n tradition_n be_v that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o their_o faith_n hope_v i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v upon_o you_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n it_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o all_o be_v god_n word_n and_o he_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o kind_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o and_o swallow_v it_o for_o pure_a truth_n truth_n 11._o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n do_v show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 11._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a gospel_n for_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o concurrent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o which_o establish_v the_o original_a of_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a he_o discourse_v well_o p._n 11._o and_o he_o end_v better_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o better_o that_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a kind_n and_o no_o less_o solid_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v their_o testimony_n infallible_a 2._o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sense_n depend_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a as_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o be_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_v of_o it_o more_o while_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o &_o by_o practise_v it_o long_o themselves_o 4._o as_o little_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o second_o age_n since_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v equal_o intelligible_a and_o of_o equal_a concern_v still_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o last_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o body_n even_o now_o adays_o that_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n 11._o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o teach_v it_o at_o first_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n dr._n st._n have_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o upon_o our_o tradition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v or_o confute_v it_o that_o he_o in_o some_o part_n direct_o in_o other_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v its_o force_n and_o strong_o abet_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v intent_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n he_o immediate_o discard_n it_o as_o good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n he_o have_v late_o allow_v the_o testify_a christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 12._o for_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v useful_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o vsefulness_n to_o testify_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o master_n of_o christianity_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o apostle_n dead_a and_o that_o first_o age_n have_v by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n but_o immediate_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v lose_v their_o memory_n of_o that_o doctrine_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o wild_a discourse_n of_o he_o that_o both_o common_a natural_a part_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a honesty_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o miraculous_o thitherto_o mere_o to_o recommend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n suspend_v or_o rather_o subtract_v for_o ever_o all_o his_o influence_n &_o leave_v they_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la without_o either_o memory_n or_o goodness_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n a_o new_a out_o of_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rally_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o sleight_n story_n of_o a_o few_o tattle_a gossip_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v what_o some_o say_v that_o other_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v it_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o christian_n witness_v
to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a next_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o forward_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o to_o transmit_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v to_o believe_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o ridiculous_a raillery_n but_o his_o constant_a method_n be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o tradition_n by_o conceal_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o a_o true_a conceit_n what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o 14._o it_o 14._o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v mighty_o sink_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v if_o possible_a ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o one_o will_v very_o think_v from_o those_o big_a word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o mountainous_a expectation_n come_v off_o with_o a_o poor_a little_a mouse_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o single_a man_n papias_n of_o what_o a_o apostle_n have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a soul_n gain_v credit_n with_o diverse_a though_o as_o for_o his_o wit_n dr._n st_n author_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n blush_v not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o his_o auditory_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o private_a story_n of_o one_o weak_a man_n or_o to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n mighty_o sink_v and_o fail_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o credit_n that_o fall_v into_o that_o disaster_n by_o make_v such_o a_o senseless_a argument_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o only_a one_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christian_n have_v belie_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o because_o one_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n mistake_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o assurance_n whether_o all_o the_o learneder_fw-mi faithful_n nay_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o know_v a_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o every_o day_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o integrity_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o we_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v his_o allege_v that_o st._n luke_n reason_n why_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 14._o be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v the_o dr._n think_v then_o that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n ere_o st._n luke_n write_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o instruct_v people_n in_o those_o main_a article_n or_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v those_o point_n in_o short_a for_o those_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v make_v he_o know_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o their_o preach_v it_o at_o large_a with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n do_v st._n luke_n do_v any_o to_o attest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o he_o write_v in_o those_o point_n again_o what_o do_v his_o gospel_n contain_v only_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n controvert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n of_o which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o we_o speak_v alas_o these_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n temptation_n fast_v miracle_n parable_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n his_o institute_v the_o last_o supper_n the_o particular_n of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucified_a last_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o gospel_n at_o large_a together_o with_o many_o excellent_a say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n relate_v verbatim_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o tradition_n so_o though_o speak_v of_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o various_o among_o christian_n be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perfect_o remember_v by_o the_o generality_n unless_o put_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n give_v theophilus_n and_o other_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o write_v and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o same_o p._n 17._o and_o that_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o his_o write_n be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o those_o main_a article_n to_o ascertain_v which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n mean_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o notorious_a prevarication_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n 1._o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o sublime_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a passage_n 2._o he_o intimate_v our_o tradition_n be_v to_o ascertain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o we_o rely_v upon_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_a which_o those_o particular_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v anniversary_n solemnity_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o tradition_n 15._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n need_v something_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o last_o he_o make_v our_o tradition_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o date_n it_o be_v original_a from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n already_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o they_o during_o all_o their_o life_n and_o settle_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n at_o their_o decease_n decease_n 17._o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v contest_v 14._o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o better_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v her_o any_o hand_n in_o ascertain_v and_o propose_v faith._n i_o ever_o understand_v he_o hitherto_o that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o contest_v or_o dubious_a article_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o explicit_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v 71_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n render_v any_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n as_o to_o the_o penetrate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o far_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o explicit_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n p._n 31_o 32._o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o by_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v allow_v honest_a retraction_n without_o upbraid_v they_o and_o be_o content_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v by_o scripture_n both_o when_o
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
that_o by_o absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o will_v permit_v those_o ground_n may_v be_v false_a and_o faith_n build_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o he_o that_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o allow_v his_o ground_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o allow_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o particular_a point_n than_o to_o his_o ground_n so_o that_o faith_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v false_a than_o his_o ground_n may_v though_o they_o may_v be_v false_a too_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n i_o suppose_v to_o infallibility_n because_o the_o abominable_a papist_n own_v it_o as_o if_o mankind_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o some_o thing_n before_o the_o papist_n be_v bear_v what_o then_o be_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v it_o mere_o build_v on_o his_o apprehension_n or_o think_v it_o so_o no_o but_o upon_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o good_a be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o can_v escape_v meeting_n with_o this_o bugbear_n infallibility_n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v infallible_o as_o itself_o be_v the_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o gentleman_n you_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v turn_v it_o off_o with_o some_o scornful_a irony_n for_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n answer_v any_o such_o press_a reason_n any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o if_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o faith_n if_o the_o previous_a ground_n of_o it_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o certain_a none_o at_o all_o but_o then_o alas_o his_o credit_n and_o his_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n for_o no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o argument_n can_v his_o superficial_a principle_n allow_v we_o and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n will_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o know_v christ_n faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o permit_v all_o mankind_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o much_o more_o in_o know_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n itself_o after_o we_o have_v those_o ground_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n shall_v not_o mean_a infallibility_n let_v we_o say_v and_o prove_v what_o we_o will._n however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o ask_v he_o once_o more_o since_o as_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n we_o have_v of_o its_o be_v true_a may_v yet_o be_v false_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v false_a can_v he_o in_o that_o case_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o a_o falsehood_n be_v true_a here_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o he_o nor_o can_v all_o his_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n he_o so_o oft_o recurr_v to_o in_o the_o least_o help_v he_o out_o he_o have_v but_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o sly_a to_o and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o trick_n to_o shuffle_v away_o from_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o when_o all_o his_o new_a notion_n fail_v he_o for_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o be_v unlucky_o force_v upon_o by_o mr_n g._n though_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o or_o friendship_n for_o it_o but_o his_o inclination_n and_o heart_n be_v for_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o that_o common_a word_n he_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o in_o a_o enchant_a castle_n those_o scurvy_a particularise_v expression_n be_v tell-tale_n and_o by_o their_o lavishness_n be_v apt_a to_o discover_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n but_o this_o keep_v aloof_o and_o by_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o determinate_o be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o confute_v but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o prove_v that_o his_o possibly-false_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o divine_a master_n teach_v the_o world_n he_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o mind_n you_o than_o he_o do_v i_o when_o i_o allege_v that_o a_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n too_o and_o therefore_o must_v communicate_v their_o certainty_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n they_o relate_v to_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o hard_o with_o such_o cramp-question_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o far_o as_o trent_n so_o be_v bankrupt_a of_o reason_n he_o withdraw_v his_o effect_n thence_o to_o trade_n more_o fortunate_o as_o he_o hope_v in_o citation_n and_o find_v himself_o beat_v at_o tradition_n he_o get_v letter_n of_o reprisal_n from_o his_o new_a logic_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o we_o in_o combat_v the_o tridentin_n council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o answer_n when_o he_o first_o show_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o principle_n at_o home_n ere_o he_o take_v such_o a_o leap_n beyond_o sea_n and_o satisfy_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_o qualify_v either_o to_o prove_v any_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o or_o disprove_v any_o tenet_n of_o other_o to_o be_v true_o christian._n in_o a_o word_n his_o chief_a art_n be_v to_o cloak_n his_o art_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n at_o it_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o make_v his_o discourse_n run_v plausible_o whatever_o it_o cost_v his_o credit_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v so_o great_a now_o with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o prodigal_n of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o tell_n of_o his_o tale_n smooth_o will_v take_v much_o with_o those_o reader_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n but_o strip_v his_o discourse_n of_o all_o those_o needful_a ornament_n and_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a impertinent_a nonsense_n in_o cuerpo_n for_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o solid_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o manufacture_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o i_o be_o too_o downright_a with_o he_o in_o divers_a of_o my_o expression_n but_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v he_o half_o so_o rude_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v and_o beside_o that_o in_o do_v that_o little_a i_o do_v i_o do_v but_o write_v after_o his_o own_o copy_n and_o fall_v very_o short_a too_o of_o imitate_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o angry_a viper_n venomous_a froth_n gall_n spleen_n folly_n malice_n etc._n etc._n his_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o must_v i_o not_o name_v they_o when_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o open_v if_o i_o must_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n will_v be_v harsh_a word_n let_v i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o have_v moderate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o christian_a faith_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v beside_o as_o my_o genius_n lead_v i_o to_o carry_v it_o friendly_a with_o unpretended_a honesty_n though_o err_v so_o it_o incline_v i_o to_o show_v less_o respect_n to_o a_o man_n who_o as_o i_o see_v plain_o by_o a_o constant_a experience_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o truth_n but_o practice_n and_o pursue_v all_o over_o studied_a insincerity_n i_o have_v one_o request_n or_o rather_o a_o fair_a offer_n to_o make_v the_o dr._n which_o be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o former_a write_n aim_v to_o reduce_v truth_n to_o evidence_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v still_o task_v in_o lay_v open_a such_o multitude_n of_o his_o shift_n and_o prevarication_n for_o i_o do_v think_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o have_v not_o either_o in_o this_o preface_n or_o my_o follow_a book_n even_o hint_v a_o quarter_n of_o they_o he_o will_v condescend_v that_o we_o may_v each_o of_o we_o choose_v two_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o leave_v out_o the_o question_n of_o right_n may_v examine_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n which_o of_o we_o use_v
indirect_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o we_o candid_o pursue_v it_o and_o let_v they_o after_o a_o mutual_a protestation_n upon_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o impartial_a verdict_n give_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o particular_n in_o which_o each_o of_o we_o have_v notorious_o fail_v or_o falter_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n whether_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n shall_v be_v note_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v wilful_o disingenuous_a or_o affect_o insincere_a and_o not_o mere_o humane_a oversight_n this_o fair_a and_o equal_a offer_n gentleman_n will_n exceed_o conduce_v to_o your_o and_o all_o our_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o dr_n st'_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v right_a to_o his_o credit_n which_o stand_v impeach_v of_o use_v such_o unworthy_a method_n and_o your_o press_v he_o to_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o justification_n of_o your_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v also_o receive_v as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n by_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 8._o r._n unconsonant_o p._n 23._o l._n 15._o nor_o do_v p._n 28._o l._n 2._o of_o the_o approver_n p._n 36._o l._n 34._o can_v be_v competent_a p._n 64._o l._n 22._o thence_o embrace_v p._n 68_o l._n 21._o câ—rinthians_n p._n 70._o l._n 27._o disparate_a p._n 101._o l._n 33._o may_v as_o much_o p._n 102._o l._n 1._o they_o not_o to_o p._n 106._o l._n 29.30_o be_v get_v p._n 108._o l._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o p._n 112._o l._n 1._o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a p._n 115._o l._n 13._o recur_n to_o ibid_fw-la l._n ult_n censure_n p._n 127._o l._n 3â—_n any_o decree_n p._n 12â—_n l._n 13.14_o may_v seem_v p._n 140._o l._n 2._o follow_v it_o then_o p._n 150._o l._n 18._o argument_n good_a p._n 152._o l._n 23._o stand_v yet_o in_o p._n 156._o l._n 19_o show_v it_o p._n 166._o l._n 7._o of_o my_o word_n p._n 169._o in_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o p._n 126._o introduction_n 1._o in_o his_o preamble_n dr._n st._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o confute_v quarrel_v every_o word_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o give_v every_o circumstance_n a_o invidious_a turn_n this_o look_v brisk_a but_o how_o weak_a and_o flat_a he_o be_v in_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v discern_v how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o dispute_n and_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o to_o his_o own_o title-page_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humour_n as_o to_o run_v against_o and_o strike_v at_o every_o thing_n near_o he_o though_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o sink_v man_n when_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a must_v catch_v at_o straw_n have_v no_o firm_a support_n at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v first_o 1._o he_o wonder_n why_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n call_v upon_o to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o truth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o that_o some_o body_n shall_v step_v in_o to_o supply_v for_o he_o 2_o lie_v why_o must_v j._n s._n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v beside_o press_v to_o it_o by_o many_o judicious_a person_n as_o one_o who_o have_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o the_o dr_n own_o tacit_n confession_n by_o his_o silence_n for_o 15_o year_n unanswerable_o overthrow_v his_o principle_n in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o beside_o he_o be_v injure_v provoke_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v by_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n by_o his_o quote_v and_o abet_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n which_o be_v write_v design_o against_o he_o and_o by_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o controversy_n he_o follow_v be_v pelagainism_n now_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o i._o s._n to_o clear_v this_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o whatever_o the_o dr_n intention_n be_v i_o be_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v put_v a_o force_n upon_o i_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o english_a which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la two_o latin_a treatise_n above_o ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o superior_n and_o the_o far_a illustration_n and_o abetment_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n 3_o lie_v 2._o he_o quarrel_v the_o title_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n and_o that_o no_o one_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o own_a it_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o own_o or_o prescribe_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a method_n of_o handle_v controversy_n all_o she_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o her_o controvertist_n to_o take_v such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o best_a suit_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o be_v all_o the_o nonplus_v principle_n dr._n st._n lay_v be_v all_o his_o discourse_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n g_z be_v his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n own_a by_o any_o one_o catholic_n church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o great_a conventicle_n of_o geneva_n may_v do_v or_o what_o the_o new_a one_o that_o be_v now_o erect_v here_o by_o the_o stillingfleet_n triumvirate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reformer_n mention_v in_o the_o scurrilous_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n may_v do_v in_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o project_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o one_o catholic_n church_n that_o ever_o own_a diverse_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o position_n 4_o lie_v but_o why_o do_v i_o not_o call_v those_o letter_n roman-catholick_n but_o catholic_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n with_o much_o assuredness_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v how_o hardly_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n now_o another_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v free_a and_o undisturbed_a will_v think_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v this_o in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o allow_v and_o accept_v my_o defence_n upon_o such_o honourable_a term_n as_o a_o kind_a admonition_n that_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a i_o will_v explain_v myself_o as_o to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v obscura_fw-la somewhat_o obscure_a from_o the_o evidentiae_fw-la ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n my_o true_a reason_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o be_v because_o dr._n st_n private-spirited_n rule_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o rule_n i_o defend_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o this_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a 2._o the_o dr._n will_v still_o be_v leave_v the_o roadway_n of_o the_o question_n though_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o briar_n most_o woeful_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 3._o because_o i_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o myself_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o answer_n to_o my_o sure-footing_a meaning_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith._n yes_o quite_o forget_v it_o without_o doubt_n about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o answer_n come_v out_o i_o publish_v my_o letter_n of_o thanks_o in_o which_o i_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o have_v mistake_v still_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n how_o he_o have_v wilful_o pervert_v my_o sense_n all_o along_o and_o falsify_v my_o word_n in_o many_o place_n nay_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o impugned_a what_o himself_o have_v disingenuous_o add_v i_o defend_v my_o testimony_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o most_o concern_v passage_n then_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v perhaps_o false_a that_o be_v indeed_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o therefore_o to_o stubb-up_a his_o shallow-rooted_a work_n from_o its_o foundation_n i_o write_v
the_o same_o author_n myself_o there_o go_v with_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o his_o eminency_n that_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v they_o all_o he_o will_v cause_v only_o this_o last_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellour's_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o the_o character_n he_o receive_v of_o that_o to_o judge_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v by_o that_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o give_v they_o to_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o keep_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o contest_v order_v he_o to_o read_v only_o that_o and_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v while_o he_o be_v read_v it_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o english_a gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n come_v accidental_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v all_o my_o book_n on_o his_o table_n ask_v how_o they_o come_v there_o he_o hear_v i_o name_v as_o their_o author_n admire_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v hear_v i_o be_v a_o writer_n for_o catholic_n faith_n whereas_o this_o author_n be_v of_o far_o other_o principle_n after_o some_o peruse_n it_o my_o friend_n find_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n chancellour_n book_n foist_v in_o for_o one_o of_o i_o which_o understand_v by_o my_o friend_n testimony_n and_o the_o find_v all_o the_o other_o book_n to_o run_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a strain_n they_o inform_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o fourbe_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o my_o poor_a book_n escape_v scotfree_a by_o this_o or_o some_o such_o stratagem_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o it_o when_o my_o defence_n be_v see_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o accusation_n infallible_a dr._n st._n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o inform_v we_o but_o what_o will_v we_o have_v from_o a_o man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o liquid_a truth_n 26._o but_o though_o dr._n st._n have_v neither_o manage_v this_o invidious_a cavil_v solid_o nor_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o honest_o or_o just_o according_a to_o any_o moral_a honesty_n but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o so_o love_v have_v he_o at_o least_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o unjust_a steward_n have_v he_o do_v wise_o or_o in_o any_o degree_n prudent_o let_v we_o see_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o 7._o have_v sacrifice_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o mobile_n and_o actual_o degrade_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o complete_a map_n of_o that_o ill_a book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o there_o a_o curtail_v kind_n of_o episcopacy_n cold_o and_o faint_o allow_v presbytery_n strong_o plead_v for_o independency_n much_o favour_v and_o say_v my_o author_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n a_o spice_v of_o anabaptistry_n and_o quakerism_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o description_n the_o name_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v legion_n and_o that_o such_o pestilent_a principle_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v retract_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v dare_v not_o attack_v such_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o private-spirited_n enemy_n drawn-up_a into_o one_o body_n for_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o 22._o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o kindness_n than_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o recantation_n nay_o his_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o 8._o the_o prudent_a and_o reverend_a governor_n of_o their_o church_n do_v admire_v the_o performance_n well!_o but_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n against_o the_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a disparagement_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o prefer_v a_o personal_a civility_n and_o a_o complementary_a virtue_n before_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o their_o own_o most_o particular_a interest_n but_o though_o they_o be_v over_o civil_a to_o he_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o goodness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a recantation_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a that_o contagious_a doctrine_n if_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o still_o he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o please_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o show_n of_o kindness_n be_v real_a and_o hearty_a however_o his_o vindicatour_n brag_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o f._n fisher._n 8._o yet_o so_o say_v the_o other_o as_o mr_n prynn_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o unsettled_a judgement_n be_v put_v to_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o employ_v his_o busy_a mind_n well_o but_o how_o come_v he_o off_o with_o that_o task_n a_o fair_a occasion_n may_v have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o set_v all_o right_a again_o have_v the_o dr._n please_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o mr._n lowth_n tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v discompose_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n 34._o have_v he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v such_o a_o vindicatour_n and_o that_o he_o find_v little_a amends_o there_o for_o his_o irenicum_fw-la doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o they_o if_o not_o do_v worse_o this_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o huff_v those_o who_o have_v so_o over-civil_o forbear_v he_o by_o do_v still_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o yet_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o he_o make_v some_o ambidextrous_a retractation_n which_o leave_v all_o understand_a man_n dissatisfy_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n lowth_n though_o he_o about_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o church-government_n &_o the_o irenicum-doctrine_n cross_v his_o way_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o public_o though_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o hearty_a most_o learned_a 27._o and_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n utter_o dislike_v they_o but_o first_o he_o write_v to_o he_o civil_o and_o upon_o honest_a condition_n will_v have_v wave_v he_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v get_v too_o much_o head_n by_o this_o kind_a connivance_n ibid._n and_o so_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o scorn_v and_o some_o foul_a play_n the_o two_o main_a ingredient_n in_o the_o doctor_n constitution_n as_o myself_o too_o frequent_o experience_n hereupon_o that_o honest_a and_o plain-dealing_a gentleman_n who_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o particular_o all_o genuine_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o respect_n for_o his_o undaunted_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o firmness_n to_o church-principle_n do_v animadvert_v upon_o he_o severe_o 17._o as_o a_o incorrigible_a wrong_a of_o such_o sacred_a concern_v deserve_v he_o demand_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v make_v a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o the_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n have_v be_v the_o doctor_n set_v on_o a_o jack_n pudding_n to_o abuse_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o one_o say_z my_o author_n who_o have_v lowth_n hackney_v out_o himself_o to_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o dr._n st_n purpose_n this_o pleasant_a gentleman_n pretend_v such_o a_o recantation_n be_v already_o make_v to_o which_o mr._n lowth_n vindicator_n a_o person_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n and_o moderate_a temper_n and_o as_o be_v see_v p._n 23._o a_o kind_a friend_n to_o dr._n st._n reply_v that_o all_o amount_v to_o little_o better_a than_o a_o say_v so_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o general_a conference_n be_v a_o scurvy_a palliation_n of_o the_o matter_n 14._o that_o his_o book_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o motive_n to_o compliance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o interest_n or_o discretion_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v urge_v for_o any_o settle_a constitution_n 15._o even_o that_o of_o geneva_n or_o amsterdam_n that_o any_o man_n may_v get_v easy_o off_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o each_o party_n as_o the_o tide_n turn_v may_v apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 13._o that_o the_o doctor_n though_o he_o pretend_v mutability_n of_o church_n government_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la yet_o he_o have_v perpetual_o fix_v the_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_o unalterable_a that_o the_o recantation_n be_v far_o from_o hearty_a in_o regard_n that_o although_o his_o vindicator_n free_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o mr._n lowth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 11._o yet_o he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n revile_v he_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o particular_n that_o which_o i_o have_v most_o
retract_v they_o nor_o shall_v he_o name_v any_o one_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n of_o our_o church_n who_o say_v my_o explication_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o i_o have_v name_v he_o many_o eminent_a in_o both_o those_o quality_n who_o have_v attest_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v such_o he_o end_v with_o bid_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o i._o s._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n ibid._n as_o much_o as_o in_o modesty_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o book_n and_o success_n in_o his_o suit._n what_o dr._n st._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o party_n may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o eminent_a man_n not_o write_v in_o hugger-mugger_n and_o disguise_n but_o own_v his_o name_n viz._n that_o he_o 17._o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v mountebankt_v and_o quackt_v for_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o these_o wretched_a shift_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o point_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v easy_o quit_v such_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n grow_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n custom_n and_o practice_n 31._o now_o come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 21._o as_o his_o second_o letter_n have_v crafty_o put_v it_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a state_v by_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o i_o will_v hold_v nor_o will_v i_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o excursion_n either_o then_o or_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n then_o put_v to_o dr._n st._n in_o these_o word_n whether_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o you_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o apostle_n i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o in_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v by_o my_o favour_n he_o use_v other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o why_o instead_o of_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o this_o carriage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o clear_a way_n of_o honest_a nature_n be_v the_o position_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o proposer_n true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v it_o false_a why_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o ambiguous_a why_o do_v he_o not_o the_o proposer_n be_v present_a desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o no_o neither_o none_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o common_a method_n will_v please_v he_o what_o then_o he_o will_v needs_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o question_n if_o not_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o say_n another_o thing_n on_o his_o own_o head_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v to_o it_o direct_o in_o the_o proposer_n word_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o oral_a tradition_n lest_o it_o shall_v vary_v the_o sense_n who_o sense_n 21._o the_o proposer_n his_o sense_n be_v fix_v in_o determinate_a word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o doctor_n may_v have_v know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o mean_v then_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o must_v he_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v a_o quaint_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o proposer_n fear_n as_o himself_o do_v here_o lest_o by_o change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v enormous_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o sense_n too_o but_o this_o oral_a tradition_n like_o a_o spirit_n so_o haunt_v his_o fancy_n that_o all_o along_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v he_o either_o start_v perpetual_o into_o excursion_n and_o counterfeit_a mirth_n or_o stumble_v into_o downright_a nonsense_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v very_o be_v the_o general_n reason_n of_o all_o his_o fail_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v out_o his_o particular_a reason_n of_o change_v the_o word_n here_o the_o last_o word_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n can_v break_v no_o square_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n agree_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o heavenly_a master_n of_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o his_o name_n the_o danger_n then_o must_v be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n which_o he_o change_v for_o his_o security_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n because_o the_o word_n doctrine_n signify_v all_o in_o the_o lump_n as_o 17._o he_o express_v it_o to_o show_v which_o he_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o plural_a word_n tenet_n might_n come_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o each_o or_o any_o point_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n and_o according_o when_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v this_o he_o change_v again_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n into_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v they_o hold_v more_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n than_o that_o the_o book_n so_o call_v be_v scripture_n he_o first_o trifle_n that_o we_o mean_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 21._o contrary_a to_o our_o express_a word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o contain_v or_o not-containing_a all_o faith._n however_o if_o i_o mean_v his_o assent_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n afterward_o which_o we_o impatient_o long_v to_o see_v only_o we_o entreat_v he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o fool_v our_o expectation_n when_o we_o come_v at_o it_o by_o let_v the_o full_a answer_n promise_v we_o vanish_v away_o into_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n at_o all_o 32._o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o 23._o since_o he_o confess_v tradition_n cause_n certainty_n it_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n he_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o deny_v we_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o our_o tridentin_n faith._n as_o if_o the_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_o and_o since_o that_o council_n or_o that_o the_o tradition_n we_o build_v on_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o attester_n as_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v tradition_n do_v club_n to_o its_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a deriver_n of_o christ_n faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a for_o his_o principle_n allow_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o our_o faith_n to_o universal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v that_o book_n the_o only_a ascertainer_n of_o our_o faith._n he_o threaten_v to_o show_v the_o tridentin_n council_n have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o decree_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n beforehand_o of_o that_o treatise_n he_o add_v let_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n well_o shoot_v doctor_n the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v express_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n we_o defend_v in_o our_o controversy_n at_o present_a be_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o those_o come_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o pure_a natural_a reason_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o keep_v this_o rove_a pen_n of_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_n tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o additional_a creed_n of_o pius_n iv._o suppose_v it_o can_v not_o have_v he_o therefore_o
but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o talk_v of_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o avoid_v still_o to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n in_o which_o he_o know_v i_o instanced_a then_o he_o blame_v my_o logic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o 55._o and_o my_o logic_n remember_v its_o respect_n to_o his_o no_o logic_n and_o send_v he_o back_o word_n that_o since_o a_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o immediate_a light_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o thing_n as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o and_o be_v purposely_o frame_v to_o give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n nay_o essential_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o need_v another_o thing_n to_o lend_v it_o clearness_n in_o order_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n for_o then_o this_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o not_o the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n to_o regulate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v he_o prove_v it_o oh_o he_o can_v prove_v thing_n by_o better_a mean_n than_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n still_o at_o hand_n either_o when_o he_o be_v press_v too_o close_o with_o another_o argument_n or_o want_n one_o of_o his_o own_o these_o instance_n be_v good_a serviceable_a drudge_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o job_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v his_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n must_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o chimericall_a family_n let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o nurse_n teach_v child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n 55.56_o &_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o help_n of_o the_o nurse_n teach_v but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o extreme_o admire_v at_o this_o drs_n confidence_n and_o no_o less_o at_o his_o imprudence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o not_o write_v at_o all_o then_o perpetual_o put_v such_o sham_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o reader_n be_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o remote_a help_n whatsoever_o or_o be_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o help_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o our_o faith_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v help_v we_o with_o a_o rational_a be_v eye_n and_o brain_n conversation_n or_o master_n have_v help_v we_o with_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v and_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o with_o the_o right_a book_n and_o copy_n of_o scripture_n do_v any_o of_o these_o concern_v our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o these_o all_o presupposed_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v his_o rule_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o presupposed_a the_o power_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n or_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o most_o important_a article_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o its_o self_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n since_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o affirm_v it_o must_v need_v no_o help_n to_o do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n letter_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o clearness_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n the_o requisite_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o nurse_n teach_v to_o read_v or_o what_o be_v her_o teach_v to_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a light_n to_o know_v christ_n sense_n in_o those_o main_a article_n his_o friend_n dr._n t._n go_v by_o chance_n a_o little_a more_o consonant_o and_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o by_o allow_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a even_o in_o those_o high_a point_n i_o mention_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 86.87_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o second_o thought_n fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v hard_o upon_o that_o point_n they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o measure_n 50._o put_v case_n then_o one_o of_o dr._n st_n flock_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o doctor_n this_o very_a rule_n you_o bid_v i_o follow_v 37._o to_o my_o best_a judgement_n tell_v i_o you_o have_v err_v in_o hold_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v he_o or_o that_o church_n either_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v only_o propose_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o proposal_n &_o direction_n they_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o nay_o commend_v he_o for_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o his_o rule_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o follow_v sincere_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o man_n be_v better_a stock_v with_o dr._n st_n moral_a qualification_n and_o inward_a light_n than_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o then_o to_o vex_v such_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o run_v astray_o or_o infect_v the_o flock_n let_v the_o church_n &_o her_o government_n go_v where_o they_o will._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o principle_n must_v shatter_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n fill_v she_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o bedlam_n sect_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v church-government_n but_o what_o will_v i._o s._n do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n why_o first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o pride_n ibid._n which_o such_o wicked_a principle_n have_v taint_v he_o with_o and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o rational_a humility_n by_o represent_v how_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a affair_n seek_v out_o one_o more_o skilled_a than_o themselves_o and_o use_v their_o best_a reason_n in_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a in_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a duty_n do_v all_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o necessary_a order_n engage_v god_n providence_n to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n rather_o than_o private_a men._n i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o since_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n teach_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n he_o must_v first_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o man_n follow_v it_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o 21._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o desert_v that_o way_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v inform_v he_o how_o weak_o dr_n st._n have_v defend_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o impugned_a we_o and_o last_o how_o he_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v another_o way_n have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
to_o direct_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n and_o leave_v man_n much_o at_o like_a liberty_n to_o regard_n either_o more_o be_v just_o and_o prudent_o require_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o make_v her_o declaration_n law_n and_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n &_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n otherwise_o the_o late_a without_o the_o former_a make_v as_o he_o argue_v very_o well_o some_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n against_o schismatic_n but_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n 57_o this_o just_a censure_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o keck_v at_o it_o so_o vehement_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v get_v whether_o for_o defend_v christian_a faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v make_v he_o scorn_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o and_o retract_v it_o but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o such_o wretched_a one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v they_o and_o certain_o never_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n so_o miserable_o refute_v he_o say_v confident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o both_o church_n whereas_o 70._o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o ground_n such_o a_o firm_a &_o sacred_a assent_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o those_o most_o sublime_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o have_v be_v dubious_a and_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o any_o heretic_n of_o which_o only_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o miracle_n but_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o will_v name_v one_o and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o i._o s._n himself_o what_o a_o boldness_n be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o his_o patron_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o very_a position_n which_o i_o be_o in_o this_o very_a place_n impugn_v well_o but_o what_o say_v i._n s._n why_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o church_n help_v now_o i._n s._n say_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o reason_n find_v out_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o true_a church_n that_o thus_o he_o judge_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n to_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o by_o his_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o he_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n which_o that_o rule_n recommend_v as_o such_o but_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v when_o that_o very_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n testimony_n above_o all_o do_v he_o not_o all_o along_o declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o find_v out_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n by_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o drs_n position_n and_o must_v i._o s._n still_o be_v of_o the_o drs_n sentiment_n though_o he_o in_o all_o occasion_n contradict_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o baffle_v it_o what_o will_v not_o this_o nonplus_v man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n any_o common_a word_n though_o when_o apply_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a whoever_o peruse_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o the_o end_n will_v see_v that_o my_o way_n of_o judge_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o one_o pole_n be_v to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v the_o incredible_a confidence_n to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o hope_v to_o come_v off_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o one_o may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o scripture_n 71._o then_o why_o not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o say_v indeed_o he_o crafty_o introduce_v his_o position_n conditional_o but_o do_v he_o not_o after_o the_o word_n 21._o then_o every_o such_o person_n viz._n any_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n espouse_v the_o position_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o introduce_v and_o this_o most_o peremptory_o by_o immediate_o subjoyn_v these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o positive_a assert_v it_o that_o it_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n a_o why_o not_o &_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o object_n i_o answer_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o must_v i_o stand_v answer_v every_o voluntary_a say_n of_o his_o which_o be_v infinite_a every_o supposition_n and_o every_o why_o not_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o it_o the_o imparity_n of_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n to_o intru_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o fit_v scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a in_o those_o text_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n govern_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o than_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o she_o teach_v beside_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o follow_v the_o church_n instruction_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o in_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a point_n whereas_o the_o other_o point_n be_v many_o of_o they_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a without_o a_o master_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v beforehand_o confute_v his_o pretend_a parity_n of_o reason_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o 33._o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n where_o he_o clear_o intimate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o all_o controvert_v point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n which_o make_v its_o help_n very_o needful_a and_o which_o i_o chief_o insist_v on_o that_o its_o authority_n be_v clearly_n and_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n demonstrate_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n obscurè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dicta_fw-la densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la some_o thing_n speak_v obscure_o involve_v we_o in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o if_o any_o be_v obscure_a then_o sure_o those_o necessary_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n must_v be_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o eye_n as_o yet_o unenlighten_v with_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o father_n cite_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n have_v also_o tell_v he_o 31.32_o 58._o after_o this_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o short_a how_o he_o have_v err_v at_o large_a 73.74_o next_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lame_a excuse_n for_o his_o indirect_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o in_o effect_n only_o commit_v over_o again_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o little_a more_o formal_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v and_o
equivocate_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o drs_n late_a distinction_n make_v not-regulating_a to_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o regulate_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n real_a to_o mean_v not-reall_a whence_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o put_v it_o past_a quibble_n by_o such_o a_o rigorously-express_a definition_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v this_o vex_v the_o drs_n sacramentarian_n spirit_n far_o more_o than_o transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o omit_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o what_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la i_o suppose_v because_o this_o late_a do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o level_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o church_n and_o his_o rabble_n on_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith._n 64._o i_o allege_v that_o those_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o rule_n can_v not_o absolute_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n of_o those_o article_n it_o can_v assure_v they_o of_o none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith._n 85._o but_o the_o question_n stick_v still_o be_v you_o absolute_o certain_a by_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o signify_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o scripture_n letter_n to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o shift_v it_o off_o most_o shameless_o to_o another_o thing_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v his_o task_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o medium_fw-la and_o show_v it_o inconclusive_a i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v experience_n by_o the_o socinian_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o again_o turn_v off_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v not_o certain_a to_o experience_n of_o his_o inward_a certainty_n or_o his_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o ask_v brisk_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o know_v best_a a_o pleasant_a gentleman_n why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v all_o my_o book_n by_o that_o method_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n with_o bare_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o better_o than_o i_o what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v these_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v and_o confute_v he_o ask_v again_o how_o come_v mr._n s._n to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v ibid._n because_o when_o you_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v and_o stand_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o show_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o be_v press_v to_o it_o vehement_o and_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o lose_v your_o credit_n for_o not_o do_v it_o you_o still_o decline_v the_o show_v you_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n still_o he_o ask_v be_v not_o we_o certain_a because_o some_o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o be_v not_o certain_a no_o sir_n not_o bare_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o socinian_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o certain_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o heretical_a tenet_n point-blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o point_n common_a reason_n assure_v we_o no_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o show_v we_o you_o be_v certain_a till_o you_o show_v we_o you_o follow_v a_o better_a way_n rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n and_o guide_v yourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o make_v you_o certain_a of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o passage_n than_o they_o do_v which_o you_o can_v never_o show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o wriggle_v from_o that_o point_n by_o the_o most_o untoward_a shift_n imaginable_a dare_v not_o attempt_v but_o some_o be_v uncertain_a of_o oral_a tradition_n nay_o censure_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o man_n but_o hold_v and_o reverence_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o name_v those_o who_o censure_v it_o for_o lominus_fw-la be_v a_o chimaerical_a name_n and_o signify_v no_o body_n that_o he_o know_v but_o suppose_v some_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o and_o i_o in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o reason_n as_o his_o protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n 65._o i_o allege_v that_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n right_o all_o along_o he_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v either_o i_o allege_v far_a that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o certain_a of_o the_o right_a letter_n without_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n or_o the_o true_a copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o original_a do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o may_v not_o fail_v if_o the_o churches_n care_n be_v set_v aside_o no_o neither_o what_o shift_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he._n 86._o not_o at_o all_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_a in_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o any_o but_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v but_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v ascertain_v they_o of_o their_o faith._n 2._o he_o say_v this_o strike_v at_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o they_o have_v not._n 3._o he_o skip_v after_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o i_o for_o what_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v from_o the_o translation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a from_o one_o another_o 26.27.28_o that_o so_o he_o may_v however_o he_o speed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o talk_v plausible_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n for_o those_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o concur_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o not_o true_o christian_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a hear_v and_o examine_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 25._o that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o most_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o he_o blame_v it_o seem_v for_o declare_v so_o rash_o against_o they_o and_o reprieve_n his_o friend_n from_o their_o censure_n till_o a_o fair_a hear_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v dr._n st._n preside_v in_o those_o council_n for_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v clap_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o with_o good_a catholic_n into_o one_o latitudinarian_a bill_n of_o comprehension_n 5._o i_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v and_o oblige_v she_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n when_o faulty_a in_o text_n contain_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o instead_o of_o show_v it_o incompetent_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o confute_v most_o learned_o by_o pretend_v that_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 87_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v no_o certain_a mean_n assign_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n right_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o left_a the_o church_n care_v set_v apart_o to_o so_o many_o contingence_n of_o translate_n and_o transcribe_v 6._o we_o must_v prove_v it_o first_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v in_o any_o two_o
for_o new_a question_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n in_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a one_o for_o he_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sure_a judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul._n add_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v say_v she_o err_v so_o that_o our_o great_a dr_n be_v out_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o show_v such_o confidence_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v to_o talk_v very_o confident_o whenever_o he_o be_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v out_o 69._o he_o put_v my_o objection_n against_o his_o universal_a consent_n 97._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o martion_n ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o as_o he_o make_v i_o say_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o ask_v can_v any_o man_n but_o j._n s._n make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o and_o i_o may_v i_o hope_v ask_v another_o question_n can_v any_o man_n but_o dr_n st._n put_v such_o a_o gull_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o reader_n too_o now_o if_o i_o use_v such_o word_n as_o who_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o canon_n be_v settle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v i_o and_o our_o reader_n too_o and_o do_v no_o great_a right_n to_o himself_o let_v eyesight_n decide_v it_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 59_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v line_a 11.12_o my_o express_a word_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a church_n for_o scripture_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o scripture_n put_v down_n as_o my_o word_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v compassionate_v humane_a oversight_n for_o it_o may_v hap_v possible_o though_o it_o can_v never_o know_o to_o be_v my_o own_o case_n and_o not_o too_o severe_o impute_v a_o mistake_n in_o alter_v my_o word_n and_o by_o they_o my_o sense_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o to_o put_v those_o wrong_a word_n in_o the_o italic_a letter_n to_o breed_v a_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n they_o be_v i_o and_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v to_o make_v i_o speak_v nonsense_n look_v a_o little_a scurvy_o especial_o because_o when_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o very_a page_n as_o he_o have_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a direction_n to_o the_o word_n too_o but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o he_o as_o to_o call_v they_o his_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o will_v needs_o allow_v other_o sect_n as_o perfect_o heretical_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 24.25_o christian_n church_n though_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a character_n and_o here_o again_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 98._o though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n next_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o conscience_n because_o i_o fear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n by_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n and_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n he_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n who_o profess_v to_o ground_v their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n let_v they_o hold_v as_o many_o heresy_n as_o they_o will._n and_o last_o for_o his_o fierce_a anger_n here_o against_o i_o for_o call_v those_o heretic_n viz._n the_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n for_o i_o concern_v not_o myself_o with_o his_o greek_n or_o abyssins_n or_o any_o other_o excrementitious_a outcast_n 102._o and_o that_o i_o sling_v such_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o cry_v hail_o fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o my_o cause_n he_o say_v be_v desperate_a because_o i_o call_v such_o man_n knight_n of_o the_o post._n yet_o he_o know_v the_o father_n oft_o complain_v of_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o call_v in_o so_o needless_o blast_v witness_n moreover_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n he_o produce_v do_v attest_v the_o book_n but_o it_o must_v attest_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n too_o to_o be_v right_o nay_o each_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o assure_v he_o absolute_o of_o his_o faith._n can_v he_o deny_v this_o if_o the_o chapter_n or_o verse_n he_o cite_v be_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o if_o any_o material_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v alter_v can_v he_o secure_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o it_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o or_o show_v that_o his_o ground_n reach_v home_o to_o prove_v these_o particular_a text_n or_o word_n to_o be_v right_a by_o universal_a testimony_n or_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v what_o do_v he_o then_o why_o he_o complain_v how_o hardly_o we_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incurable_a sceptic_n 99_o sure_o he_o dream_v we_o be_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o but_o his_o vexation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o if_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cue_n to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o and_o why_o must_v we_o be_v sceptic_n when_o as_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o letter_n ourselves_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o assign_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v it_o absolute_o which_o he_o can_v must_v all_o man_n necessary_o be_v sceptic_n who_o allow_v not_o his_o no-way_n of_o do_v this_o though_o they_o propose_v and_o maintain_v a_o certain_a way_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o confute_v he_o say_v there_o be_v different_a copy_n in_o all_o part_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v it_o be_v these_o very_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o material_a word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o bare_o name_v they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v must_v those_o who_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n run_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o copy_n ere_o they_o embrace_v any_o faith_n this_o look_n like_o a_o jest_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o a_o mad_a truth_n by_o his_o principle_n for_o without_o know_v this_o scripture_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o any_o assurance_n he_o can_v give_v they_o even_o of_o his_o necessary_a point_n they_o must_v even_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o end_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o j._n s._n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n thus_o and_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v such_o a_o pregnant_a signification_n and_o teem_v with_o so_o many_o indirect_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ingrateful_a task_n to_o recount_v they_o and_o the_o word_n meet_v be_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o meet_v those_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n while_o he_o perpetual_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sect_n iv._o how_o solid_o dr._n st._n answer_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 70._o but_o now_o he_o exert_v his_o reason_v faculty_n which_o he_o do_v seldom_o 100_o &_o will_v answer_v mr_n g_n argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o first_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o bad_a logic_n for_o let_v the_o argument_n stand_v yet_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o fall_v very_o manful_o to_o combat_n the_o conclusion_n and_o though_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o argue_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v to_o
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11â—_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
and_o pursue_v with_o so_o many_o forcible_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a confession_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v lose_v than_o not_o to_o attempt_v to_o answer_v they_o especial_o since_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v his_o concern_v too_o to_o avow_v or_o disavow_v his_o dear_a friend_n dr._n burnet_n position_n make_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n judge_v of_o council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o candid_a why_o decline_v he_o the_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o testimony_n for_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o make_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 71.72.73.74_o see_v reader_n how_o it_o be_v there_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o urge_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v himself_o and_o his_o faith_n that_o honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o he_o be_v perfect_o deaf_a to_o all_o solicitation_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o shall_v shall_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o rely_v upon_o her_o infallibility_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transmit_v down_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o a_o exact_a copy_n this_o will_v oblige_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n a_o condescendence_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o his_o fanatic_a friend_n both_o because_o their_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o to_o prove_v this_o will_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n too_o strong_a by_o proof_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o their_o gift_a and_o inspire_a genius_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o do_v miracle_n can_v away_o with_o to_o proceed_v why_o clear_v he_o not_o himself_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o principle_n to_o own_o a_o brotherhood_n with_o all_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v 75._o by_o show_v some_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o do_v not_o the_o do_v this_o main_o concern_v his_o credit_n when_o it_o be_v severe_o object_v and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o this_o suspicion_n of_o all_o comprehend_v principle_n why_o no_o account_n give_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 76._o without_o which_o let_v the_o canon_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v assure_o whether_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n 77._o unless_o it_o have_v withal_o perspicuity_n or_o clearness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o read_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n in_o those_o high_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n 78.79.80_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o his_o smart_a or_o rather_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n give_v by_o i_o particular_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n worth_a his_o defence_n his_o whole_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o standing_z or_o fall_v by_o his_o maintain_n or_o desert_v that_o main_a proof_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n that_o elevate_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o rule_n ascertain_v we_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n above_o opinion_n 81.82_o whenas_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v loud_o call_v upon_o to_o produce_v they_o but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n to_o call_v here_o p._n 41._o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n there_o speak_v of_o particular_a opinion_n why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v proper_o 82.83_o and_o why_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o our_o controversy_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o run_v on_o wilful_o mistake_v it_o still_o why_o not_o a_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 84.85_o as_o that_o point_n be_v state_v by_o i_o 85._o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v my_o challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v since_o the_o do_v this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blurr_n to_o i_o and_o a_o high_a credit_n to_o himself_o nay_o the_o very_a offering_n at_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v our_o reader_n in_o some_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v perfect_o baffle_v or_o no_o whenas_o his_o total_a decline_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o proof_n he_o have_v produce_v 86.87.88_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n yet_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v unavoidable_o his_o rule_n as_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o recommend_v to_o he_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o letter_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o logic_n to_o make_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 89.90_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o solid_a controvertist_n st._n athanasius_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v all_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n and_o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o put_v among_o his_o help_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v both_o a_o easy_a help_n than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o other_o painful_a method_n to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o he_o stand_v impeach_v of_o destroy_a church-government_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v we_o how_o mr_n t._n can_v be_v a_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o so_o sudden_o settle_v his_o enquiry_n and_o resolve_v 90.91_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o dr_n himself_o affirm_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v especial_o since_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o dr_n show_v he_o very_o willing_a to_o contradict_v at_o pleasure_n even_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o obligation_n he_o himself_o have_v impose_v when_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o interest_n whence_o every_o consider_a man_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o hold_v not_o hearty_o and_o steady_o to_o any_o principle_n at_o all_o 93.94_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n trust_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v why_o do_v not_o he_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 95.96.97.98_o prove_v that_o a_o judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o inerrable_a rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v her_o enemy_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v such_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o my_o particular_a reason_n against_o his_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n 99.100.101.102.103_o or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o we_o but_o make_v impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o at_o random_n without_o regard_v either_o our_o objection_n or_o our_o proof_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n without_o acknowledge_v their_o distinction_n 70._o but_o most_o unconscionable_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o their_o difference_n and_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o request_v even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o count_v over_o the_o page_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o a_o exact_a review_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o misreckon_v
prove_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o hold_v in_o case_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v some_o other_o point_n which_o we_o hold_v yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v at_o all_o adventure_n this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v sudden_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v principle_n too_o he_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o design_n to_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n public_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n will_v continue_v to_o run_v away_o from_o that_o troublesome_a point_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v error_n nonplus_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o impugn_v other_o unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v dispute_v without_o principle_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o his_o odd_a method_n of_o reason_v and_o answer_v need_n none_o 24._o 33._o but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o want_v principle_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o good_a man_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o to_o make_v salvation_n our_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o most_o important_a article_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n many_o may_v come_v as_o million_o have_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v such_o place_n and_o thence_o to_o embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n instead_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v he_o think_v heretical_a tenet_n in_o such_o concern_v point_n be_v save_v faith._n let_v he_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n lay_v such_o ground_n as_o absolute_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n ere_o he_o talk_v such_o pious_a or_o rather_o pernicious_a nonsense_n of_o a_o save_v faith._n for_o shall_v it_o hap_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o his_o ground_n it_o may_v it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n he_o pretend_v i_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v intrinsical_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v error_n nonplus_v have_v long_o ago_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o 143.144_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o solid_a or_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o so_o can_v deceive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o penetrate_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o dig_v into_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n why_o that_o authority_n or_o rule_n be_v inerrable_a let_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o they_o have_v what_o be_v simple_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o speculate_v or_o doubt_v or_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o need_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o conclude_v their_o rule_n do_v absolute_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o from_o error_n caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a they_o be_v render_v absolute_o secure_a or_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_v not_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v 34._o i_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o past_a at_o the_o conference_n about_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v 25._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o follow_v our_o point_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o manage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a light_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v the_o dr_n himself_o though_o a_o party_n and_o accept_v what_o he_o represent_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n only_o i_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n st._n shall_v manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o level_v my_o discourse_n according_o the_o dr_n be_v at_o his_o old_a shuffle_n again_o of_o scripture_n letter_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v all_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n since_o neither_o of_o these_o reach_n his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o determinate_a point_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o express_v it_o put_v down_o here_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 15._o but_o mr_n g._n know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o the_o dr._n either_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v make_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v some_o question_n to_o gain_v light_n what_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v mr_n t._n cut_v off_o his_o discourse_n by_o declare_v himself_o satisfy_v 22._o and_o ask_v question_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mr._n g._n lose_v the_o point_n by_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o rule_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o that_o unless_o it_o do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v mere_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n which_o dr._n st._n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v lest_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v how_o his_o pretend_a rule_n influence_n any_o one_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o tenet_n or_o faith._n 26._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v away_o from_o show_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o qualify_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v his_o faith_n absolute_a certainty_n to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o quantitative_a measure_n show_v what_o be_v faith_n what_o not_o or_o how_o much_o be_v of_o faith._n it_o seem_v quantity_n and_o quality_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v measure_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v any_o as_o for_o his_o contain_v faith_n so_o often_o show_v to_o be_v a_o insignificant_a pretence_n let_v he_o know_v that_o between_o his_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v true_o his_o faith_n there_o intervene_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o rule_n call_v clearness_n or_o plainness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o that_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v against_o faith._n it_o be_v this_o he_o be_v to_o make_v out_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o clearness_n be_v find_v in_o his_o rule_n apply_v to_o all_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o faith_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o frenzy_n to_o maintain_v those_o man_n can_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n letter_n yet_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o this_o plain_a point_n and_o he_o will_v complain_v he_o be_v trammel_v he_o shall_v say_v gravel_a but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o be_v to_o show_v he_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n all_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v a_o rule_n in_o which_o all_o be_v contain_v now_o i_o very_o think_v that_o all_o signify_v every_o one_o but_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o signify_v no_o one_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v he_o do_v without_o particularise_v the_o point_n hold_v by_o this_o discourse_n the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v for_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o scripture_n letter_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v their_o faith_n yet_o tell_v he_o this_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o demand_v how_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a rule_n for_o his_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o common_a
letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o problematical_a faith._n i_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o prove_v first_o principle_n false_a be_v something_o difficult_a but_o i_o have_v reduce_v the_o business_n to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v that_o he_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o he_o recurr_v at_o present_a for_o want_v of_o some_o clear_a proof_n 93._o to_o god_n providence_n concern_v in_o preserve_a book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o none_o doubt_v but_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o so_o both_o all_o those_o book_n their_o letter_n and_o sense_n may_v be_v keep_v right_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a or_o why_o be_v god_n providence_n the_o less_o for_o make_v the_o church_n care_n and_o help_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o suffer_a detriment_n last_o why_o must_v his_o providence_n be_v confine_v to_o only_a translator_n and_o transcriber_n 68_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 32._o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o pretence_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o 58.59_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v his_o rule_n than_o his_o rule_n be_v deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o press_v far_o that_o since_o it_o must_v take_v up_o some_o time_n ere_o those_o several_a book_n be_v spread_v and_o accept_v sometime_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o their_o faith_n half_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half-christians_a according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v universal_o accept_v for_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o cost_v some_o time_n ere_o the_o church_n so_o diffuse_v hear_v of_o all_o those_o book_n and_o much_o more_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ascertain_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o regard_v it_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n such_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o some_o church_n have_v at_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o book_n of_o scripture_n other_o but_o four_o or_o five_o that_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a false_a gospel_n and_o spacious_a book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n which_o must_v have_v redouble_v their_o care_n and_o make_v they_o backward_o to_o receive_v any_o that_o be_v not_o authentic_a which_o will_v take_v up_o still_o more_o time_n to_o examine_v thorough_o to_o press_v my_o argument_n still_o more_o home_n i_o urge_v that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o during_o that_o long_a interval_n because_o want_v other_o book_n or_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o they_o by_o consequence_n want_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o text_n with_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v those_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o method_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v more_o the_o inconsonancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 31._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o so_o ill_o furnish_v with_o his_o rule_n as_o on_o the_o best_a arbitrator_n between_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a that_o be_v controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n now_o one_o will_v very_o think_v this_o press_a discourse_n follow_v the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o close_a and_o pursue_v it_o so_o home_o be_v exceed_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o answer_n if_o he_o can_v since_o it_o touch_v his_o rule_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o quick_a now_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a be_v a_o most_o doughty_a and_o most_o weighty_a word_n if_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n 95._o than_o the_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n meaning_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n which_o he_o so_o profess_v to_o love_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o most_o express_o discourse_v all_o along_o of_o those_o many_o or_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o universal_o know_v and_o accept_v at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n spread_v and_o gain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o credit_n of_o be_v authentic_a do_v not_o my_o discourse_n that_o by_o his_o principle_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o her_o faith_n half_a her_o faith_n or_o less_o bar_v this_o sham_a pretence_n that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o do_v he_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o that_o single_a epistle_n be_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o beg_v thy_o leave_n to_o insist_v here_o upon_o this_o prevarication_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o method_n in_o confute_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o may_v best_o serve_v he_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o quit_v another_o business_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a stress_n and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o argument_n unanswered_a it_o be_v tedious_a still_o to_o reflect_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o this_o pretend_a reply_n to_o my_o catholic_a letter_n but_o whoever_o compare_v his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o respective_a place_n he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o will_v see_v how_o dull_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v though_o if_o he_o be_v read_v alone_o especial_o with_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o his_o deal_n fair_o they_o look_v very_o jolly_a and_o brisk_a however_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n he_o be_v even_o with_o i_o in_o another_o point_n i_o say_v the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v book_n whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n 57_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o latin_a church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o judgement_n or_o decree_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o word_n antecedent_n and_o erect_v a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n upon_o his_o own_o error_n to_o clear_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o divine_n admit_v prudentiall_a consideration_n in_o any_o church_n even_o though_o hold_v infallible_a previous_a to_o her_o decree_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o those_o act_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v thus_o antecedent_n now_o though_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o show_v clear_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o antecedency_n in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o of_o a_o prudentiall_a deliberation_n antecedent_n to_o a_o absolute_a decision_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o antecedency_n in_o chronology_n or_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n 96._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a matter_n he_o have_v the_o vanity_n to_o insult_v but_o he_o say_v i_o say_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o prove_v hence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v infallible_a sure_o he_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o any_o degree_n i_o show_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v what_o be_v then_o believe_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o not_o believe_v again_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n depend_v on_o testimony_n other_o church_n may_v perhaps_o know_v that_o better_a for_o some_o time_n than_o she._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v he_o be_v prepare_v